Al-Furqān
ﭕ
The Criterion
| 1 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ ٱلۡفُرۡقَانَ عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِهِۦ لِيَكُونَ لِلۡعَٰلَمِينَ نَذِيرًاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhonazzalaنزلنَزَّلَsent downl-fur'qānaالفرقانٱلْفُرْقَانَthe CriterionʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِۦHis slaveliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَthat he may belil'ʿālamīnaللعالمينلِلْعَٰلَمِينَto the worldsnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاa warner -Blessed is He Who hath revealed unto His slave the Criterion (of right and wrong), that he may be a warner to the peoples.Blessed is the One Who has sent down the Criterion to His slave, so that he may be a warner to the worlds[1],Blessed is He who sent down the Criterion upon His Servant that he may be to the worlds a warner -Blessed is He who sent down the criterion to His servant, that it may be an admonition to all creatures;- |
| 2 | ٱلَّذِي لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَمۡ يَتَّخِذۡ وَلَدٗا وَلَمۡ يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٞ فِي ٱلۡمُلۡكِ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٖ فَقَدَّرَهُۥ تَقۡدِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Who -lahuلهلَهُۥto Him (belongs)mul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,walamولموَلَمْand notyattakhidhيتخذيَتَّخِذْHe has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنHe haslahuلهلَّهُۥfor Himsharīkunشريكشَرِيكٌa partnerfīفيفِىinl-mul'kiالملكٱلْمُلْكِthe dominionwakhalaqaوخلقوَخَلَقَand He (has) createdkullaكلكُلَّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing,faqaddarahuفقدرهفَقَدَّرَهُۥand determined ittaqdīranتقديراتَقْدِيرًا(with) determination.He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, He hath chosen no son nor hath He any partner in the Sovereignty. He hath created everything and hath meted out for it a measure.He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth, Who has never begotten a son, and has no partner in His dominion. He has created everything and measured it precisely.He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and who has not taken a son and has not had a partner in dominion and has created each thing and determined it with [precise] determination.He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: no son has He begotten, nor has He a partner in His dominion: it is He who created all things, and ordered them in due proportions. |
| 3 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗ لَّا يَخۡلُقُونَ شَيۡـٔٗا وَهُمۡ يُخۡلَقُونَ وَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمۡ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفۡعٗا وَلَا يَمۡلِكُونَ مَوۡتٗا وَلَا حَيَوٰةٗ وَلَا نُشُورٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْYet they have takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodslāلالَّاnotyakhluqūnaيخلقونيَخْلُقُونَthey createshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyukh'laqūnaيخلقونيُخْلَقُونَare created,walāولاوَلَاand notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey possessli-anfusihimلأنفسهملِأَنفُسِهِمْfor themselvesḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notnafʿanنفعانَفْعًاany benefit,walāولاوَلَاand notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey controlmawtanموتامَوْتًاdeathwalāولاوَلَاand notḥayatanحياةحَيَوٰةًlifewalāولاوَلَاand notnushūranنشورانُشُورًاresurrection.Yet they choose beside Him other gods who create naught but are themselves created, and possess not hurt nor profit for themselves, and possess not death nor life, nor power to raise the dead.They have taken besides Him other gods who can create nothing but are themselves created. Nor do they have the power to harm or benefit themselves, nor do they have the power to cause death, give life or resurrect the dead.But they have taken besides Him gods which create nothing, while they are created, and possess not for themselves any harm or benefit and possess not [power to cause] death or life or resurrection.Yet have they taken, besides him, gods that can create nothing but are themselves created; that have no control of hurt or good to themselves; nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection. |
| 4 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِنۡ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفۡكٌ ٱفۡتَرَىٰهُ وَأَعَانَهُۥ عَلَيۡهِ قَوۡمٌ ءَاخَرُونَۖ فَقَدۡ جَآءُو ظُلۡمٗا وَزُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآthisillāإلاإِلَّآ(is) butif'kunإفكإِفْكٌa lie,if'tarāhuافتراهٱفْتَرَىٰهُhe invented itwa-aʿānahuوأعانهوَأَعَانَهُۥand helped himʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِat itqawmunقومقَوْمٌpeopleākharūnaآخرونءَاخَرُونَother."faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,jāūجاءواجَآءُوthey (have) producedẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاan injusticewazūranوزوراوَزُورًاand a lie.Those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he hath invented, and other folk have helped him with it, so that they have produced a slander and a lie.Those who disbelieve say, “This [Qur’an] is nothing but a lie which he has fabricated, with the help of other people.” What they claim is totally unjust and false.And those who disbelieve say, "This [Qur’ān] is not except a falsehood he invented, and another people assisted him in it." But they have committed an injustice and a lie.But the misbelievers say: "Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and others have helped him at it." In truth it is they who have put forward an iniquity and a falsehood. |
| 5 | وَقَالُوٓاْ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ ٱكۡتَتَبَهَا فَهِيَ تُمۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِ بُكۡرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,asāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُ"Talesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former peopleik'tatabahāاكتتبهاٱكْتَتَبَهَاwhich he has had writtenfahiyaفهيفَهِىَand theytum'lāتملىتُمْلَىٰare dictatedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himbuk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwa-aṣīlanوأصيلاوَأَصِيلًاand evening."And they say: Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.And they say, “Ancient fables which he has written down; they are dictated to him morning and evening.”And they say, "Legends of the former peoples which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon."And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and evening." |
| 6 | قُلۡ أَنزَلَهُ ٱلَّذِي يَعۡلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاqulقلقُلْSay,anzalahuأنزلهأَنزَلَهُ"Has sent it downalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsl-siraالسرٱلسِّرَّthe secretfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, HekānaكانكَانَisghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): He who knoweth the secret of the heavens and the earth hath revealed it. Lo! He ever is Forgiving, Merciful.Say, “It has been sent down by the One Who knows the secrets of the heavens and earth. He is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "It has been revealed by He who knows [every] secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is ever Forgiving and Merciful."Say: "The (Qur'an) was sent down by Him who knows the mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." |
| 7 | وَقَالُواْ مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلرَّسُولِ يَأۡكُلُ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمۡشِي فِي ٱلۡأَسۡوَاقِ لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيۡهِ مَلَكٞ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُۥ نَذِيرًاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,māliمالمَالِ"Why doeshādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِMessengeryakuluيأكليَأْكُلُeatl-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَ[the] foodwayamshīويمشيوَيَمْشِىand walkfīفيفِىinl-aswāqiالأسواقٱلْأَسْوَاقِthe markets?lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَis sent downilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himmalakunملكمَلَكٌan Angelfayakūnaفيكونفَيَكُونَthen he bemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥwith himnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاa warner?And they say: What aileth this messenger (of Allah) that he eateth food and walketh in the markets? Why is not an angel sent down unto him, to be a warner with him.And they say, “What kind of messenger is this who eats food and walks in the markets?[2] If only an angel had been sent down to him to be a warner with him,And they say, "What is this messenger that eats food and walks in the markets? Why was there not sent down to him an angel so he would be with him a warner?And they say: "What sort of a messenger is this, who eats food, and walks through the streets? Why has not an angel been sent down to him to give admonition with him? |
| 8 | أَوۡ يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ كَنزٌ أَوۡ تَكُونُ لَهُۥ جَنَّةٞ يَأۡكُلُ مِنۡهَاۚ وَقَالَ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسۡحُورًاawأوأَوْOryul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰٓis deliveredilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasureawأوأَوْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُislahuلهلَهُۥfor himjannatunجنةجَنَّةٌa garden,yakuluيأكليَأْكُلُhe may eatmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it?waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers,inإنإِن"Nottattabiʿūnaتتبعونتَتَّبِعُونَyou followillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulanرجلارَجُلًاa manmasḥūranمسحورامَّسْحُورًاbewitched."Or (why is not) treasure thrown down unto him, or why hath he not a paradise from whence to eat? And the evil-doers say: Ye are but following a man bewitched.or a treasure had been cast down to him, or he had a garden to eat from it.” The wrongdoers say, “You are following none but a bewitched man.”Or [why is not] a treasure presented to him [from heaven], or does he [not] have a garden from which he eats?" And the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic.""Or (Why) has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or why has he (not) a garden for enjoyment?" The wicked say: "Ye follow none other than a man bewitched." |
| 9 | ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلۡأَمۡثَٰلَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowḍarabūضربواضَرَبُواْthey set forthlakaلكلَكَfor youl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe similitudes,faḍallūفضلوافَضَلُّواْbut they have gone astray,falāفلافَلَاso notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able (to find)sabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.See how they coin similitudes for thee, so that they are all astray and cannot find a road!See how they call you names[3]. Thus they have gone astray and cannot find a way.Look how they strike for you comparisons;[1009] but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way.See what kinds of comparisons they make for thee! But they have gone astray, and never a way will they be able to find! |
| 10 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِيٓ إِن شَآءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيۡرٗا مِّن ذَٰلِكَ جَنَّٰتٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ وَيَجۡعَل لَّكَ قُصُورَۢاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoinإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willedjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(could have) madelakaلكلَكَfor youkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -jannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardens -tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَاunderneath itl-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe riverswayajʿalويجعلوَيَجْعَلand He (could) makelakaلكلَّكَfor youquṣūranقصوراقُصُورًۢاpalaces.Blessed is He Who, if He will, will assign thee better than (all) that - Gardens underneath which rivers flow - and will assign thee mansions.Blessed is He Who, if He wills, could give you better than that: gardens under which rivers flow, and could give you palaces.Blessed is He who, if He willed, could have made for you [something] better than that - gardens beneath which rivers flow - and could make for you palaces.Blessed is He who, if that were His will, could give thee better (things) than those,- Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and He could give thee palaces (secure to dwell in). |
| 11 | بَلۡ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلسَّاعَةِۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِمَن كَذَّبَ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًاbalبلبَلْNay,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey denybil-sāʿatiبالساعةبِٱلسَّاعَةِthe Hourwa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاand We have preparedlimanلمنلِمَنfor (those) whokadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdenybil-sāʿatiبالساعةبِٱلسَّاعَةِthe Hour,saʿīranسعيراسَعِيرًاa Blazing Fire.Nay, but they deny (the coming of) the Hour, and for those who deny (the coming of) the Hour We have prepared a flame.But they deny the Hour, and We have prepared for those who deny the Hour[4] a Blazing Fire.But they have denied the Hour, and We have prepared for those who deny the Hour a Blaze.Nay they deny the hour (of the judgment to come): but We have prepared a blazing fire for such as deny the hour: |
| 12 | إِذَا رَأَتۡهُم مِّن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ سَمِعُواْ لَهَا تَغَيُّظٗا وَزَفِيرٗاidhāإذاإِذَاWhenra-athumرأتهمرَأَتْهُمit sees themminمنمِّنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar,samiʿūسمعواسَمِعُواْthey will hearlahāلهالَهَاitstaghayyuẓanتغيظاتَغَيُّظًاragingwazafīranوزفيراوَزَفِيرًاand roaring.When it seeth them from afar, they hear the crackling and the roar thereof.When it sees them from a far distance, they will hear its raging and roaring.When it [i.e., the Hellfire] sees them from a distant place, they will hear its fury and roaring.When it sees them from a place far off, they will hear its fury and its ranging sigh. |
| 13 | وَإِذَآ أُلۡقُواْ مِنۡهَا مَكَانٗا ضَيِّقٗا مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوۡاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُورٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenul'qūألقواأُلْقُواْthey are thrownmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاthereofmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(in) a placeḍayyiqanضيقاضَيِّقًاnarrowmuqarranīnaمقرنينمُّقَرَّنِينَbound in chains,daʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey will callhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَtherethubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destruction.And when they are flung into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they pray for destruction there.And when they are thrown into a narrow space therein, chained together, they will cry out for death.And when they are thrown into a narrow place therein bound in chains, they will cry out thereupon for destruction.And when they are cast, bound together into a constricted place therein, they will plead for destruction there and then! |
| 14 | لَّا تَدۡعُواْ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ ثُبُورٗا وَٰحِدٗا وَٱدۡعُواْ ثُبُورٗا كَثِيرٗاlāلالَّا"(Do) nottadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْcalll-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis daythubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destructionwāḥidanواحداوَٰحِدًاone,wa-id'ʿūوادعواوَٱدْعُواْbut callthubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destructionskathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany."Pray not that day for one destruction, but pray for many destructions!Do not cry out this Day for death only once, but cry out many times.”[They will be told], "Do not cry this Day for one destruction but cry for much destruction.""This day plead not for a single destruction: plead for destruction oft-repeated!" |
| 15 | قُلۡ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيۡرٌ أَمۡ جَنَّةُ ٱلۡخُلۡدِ ٱلَّتِي وُعِدَ ٱلۡمُتَّقُونَۚ كَانَتۡ لَهُمۡ جَزَآءٗ وَمَصِيرٗاqulقلقُلْSay,adhālikaأذلكأَذَٰلِكَ"Is thatkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorjannatuجنةجَنَّةُGardenl-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) Eternity,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwuʿidaوعدوُعِدَis promisedl-mutaqūnaالمتقونٱلْمُتَّقُونَ(to) the righteous?kānatكانتكَانَتْIt will belahumلهملَهُمْfor themjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa rewardwamaṣīranومصيراوَمَصِيرًاand destination.Say: Is that (doom) better or the Garden of Immortality which is promised unto those who ward off (evil)? It will be their reward and journey's end.Say, “Is that better or the Eternal Paradise which has been promised to the righteous?” It will be as a reward for them and as a final destination.Say, "Is that better or the Garden of Eternity which is promised to the righteous? It will be for them a reward and destination.Say: "Is that best, or the eternal garden, promised to the righteous? for them, that is a reward as well as a goal (of attainment). |
| 16 | لَّهُمۡ فِيهَا مَا يَشَآءُونَ خَٰلِدِينَۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَعۡدٗا مَّسۡـُٔولٗاlahumلهملَّهُمْFor themfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَا(is) whateveryashāūnaيشاءونيَشَآءُونَthey wish,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَthey will abide forever.kānaكانكَانَIt isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promisemasūlanمسئولامَّسْـُٔولًاrequested."Therein abiding, they have all that they desire. It is for thy Lord a promise that must be fulfilled.They will have there whatever they wish for, abiding therein forever. That is a promise that your Lord has taken upon Himself.”For them therein is whatever they wish, [while] abiding eternally. It is ever upon your Lord a promise [worthy to be] requested.[1010]"For them there will be therein all that they wish for: they will dwell (there) for aye: A promise to be prayed for from thy Lord." |
| 17 | وَيَوۡمَ يَحۡشُرُهُمۡ وَمَا يَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ ءَأَنتُمۡ أَضۡلَلۡتُمۡ عِبَادِي هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ أَمۡ هُمۡ ضَلُّواْ ٱلسَّبِيلَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyaḥshuruhumيحشرهميَحْشُرُهُمْHe will gather themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand He will say,a-antumأأنتمءَأَنتُمْ"Did youaḍlaltumأضللتمأَضْلَلْتُمْ[you] misleadʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy slaveshāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseamأمأَمْorhumهمهُمْtheyḍallūضلواضَلُّواْwent astrayl-sabīlaالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلَ(from) the way?"And on the day when He will assemble them and that which they worship instead of Allah and will say: Was it ye who misled these my slaves or did they (themselves) wander from the way?On the Day when He will gather them along with those whom they worshiped besides Allah[5], He will say, “Did you mislead these slaves of Mine, or did they stray from the right way on their own?”And [mention] the Day He will gather them and that which they worship besides Allāh and will say, "Did you mislead these, My servants, or did they [themselves] stray from the way?"The day He will gather them together as well as those whom they worship besides Allah, He will ask: "Was it ye who let these My servants astray, or did they stray from the Path themselves?" |
| 18 | قَالُواْ سُبۡحَٰنَكَ مَا كَانَ يَنۢبَغِي لَنَآ أَن نَّتَّخِذَ مِن دُونِكَ مِنۡ أَوۡلِيَآءَ وَلَٰكِن مَّتَّعۡتَهُمۡ وَءَابَآءَهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ نَسُواْ ٱلذِّكۡرَ وَكَانُواْ قَوۡمَۢا بُورٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,sub'ḥānakaسبحانكسُبْحَٰنَكَ"Glory be to You!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَit was properyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىit was properlanāلنالَنَآfor usanأنأَنthatnattakhidhaنتخذنَّتَّخِذَwe takeminمنمِنbesides Youdūnikaدونكدُونِكَbesides Youminمنمِنْanyawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَprotectors.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButmattaʿtahumمتعتهممَّتَّعْتَهُمْYou gave them comfortswaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilnasūنسوانَسُواْthey forgotl-dhik'raالذكرٱلذِّكْرَthe Messagewakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand becameqawmanقوماقَوْمًۢاa peoplebūranبورابُورًاruined."They will say: Be Thou Glorified! it was not for us to choose any protecting friends beside thee; but Thou didst give them and their fathers ease till they forgot the warning and became lost folk.They will say, “Glory be to You! It was not for us to take besides You any guardians. But You provided for them and their forefathers pleasures, until they forgot the message, for they were a ruined people.”They will say, "Exalted are You! It was not for us to take besides You any allies [i.e., protectors]. But You provided comforts for them and their fathers until they forgot the message and became a people ruined."They will say: "Glory to Thee! not meet was it for us that we should take for protectors others besides Thee: But Thou didst bestow, on them and their fathers, good things (in life), until they forgot the Message: for they were a people (worthless and) lost." |
| 19 | فَقَدۡ كَذَّبُوكُم بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسۡتَطِيعُونَ صَرۡفٗا وَلَا نَصۡرٗاۚ وَمَن يَظۡلِم مِّنكُمۡ نُذِقۡهُ عَذَابٗا كَبِيرٗاfaqadفقدفَقَدْ"So verily,kadhabūkumكذبوكمكَذَّبُوكُمthey deny youbimāبمابِمَاin whattaqūlūnaتقولونتَقُولُونَyou say,famāفمافَمَاso nottastaṭīʿūnaتستطيعونتَسْتَطِيعُونَyou are ableṣarfanصرفاصَرْفًا(to) avertwalāولاوَلَاand notnaṣranنصرانَصْرًا(to) help."wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaẓlimيظلميَظْلِمdoes wrongminkumمنكممِّنكُمْamong you,nudhiq'huنذقهنُذِقْهُWe will make him tasteʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Thus they will give you the lie regarding what ye say, then ye can neither avert (the doom) nor obtain help. And whoso among you doeth wrong, We shall make him taste great torment.Thus they will deny all what you say[6], so you cannot avert [punishment] nor can you get any help. Whoever among you does wrong[7], We will make him taste a great punishment.So they will deny you, [disbelievers], in what you say,[1011] and you cannot avert [punishment] or [find] help. And whoever commits injustice[1012] among you - We will make him taste a great punishment.(Allah will say): "Now have they proved you liars in what ye say: so ye cannot avert (your penalty) nor (get) help." And whoever among you does wrong, him shall We cause to taste of a grievous Penalty. |
| 20 | وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا قَبۡلَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ إِلَّآ إِنَّهُمۡ لَيَأۡكُلُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمۡشُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَسۡوَاقِۗ وَجَعَلۡنَا بَعۡضَكُمۡ لِبَعۡضٖ فِتۡنَةً أَتَصۡبِرُونَۗ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ بَصِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminaمنمِنَanyl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَMessengersillāإلاإِلَّآbutinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْindeed, theylayakulūnaليأكلونلَيَأْكُلُونَ[surely] atel-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَfoodwayamshūnaويمشونوَيَمْشُونَand walkedfīفيفِىinl-aswāqiالأسواقٱلْأَسْوَاقِthe markets.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madebaʿḍakumبعضكمبَعْضَكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍfor othersfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةًa trial,ataṣbirūnaأتصبرونأَتَصْبِرُونَwill you have patience?wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.We never sent before thee any messengers but lo! they verily ate food and walked in the markets. And We have appointed some of you a test for others: Will ye be steadfast? And thy Lord is ever Seer.We did not send any messengers before you [O Prophet] except that they ate food and walked in the markets. We have made some of you as a trial for others. Will you have patience? For your Lord is All-Seeing.And We did not send before you, [O Muḥammad], any of the messengers except that they ate food and walked in the markets. And We have made some of you [people] as trial for others - will you have patience? And ever is your Lord, Seeing.And the messengers whom We sent before thee were all (men) who ate food and walked through the streets: We have made some of you as a trial for others: will ye have patience? for Allah is One Who sees (all things). |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوۡ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَاۗ لَقَدِ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ وَعَتَوۡ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوۡمَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشۡرَىٰ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنۡ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ يَوۡمَئِذٍ خَيۡرٞ مُّسۡتَقَرّٗا وَأَحۡسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلۡغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلۡمُلۡكُ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ٱلۡحَقُّ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوۡمًا عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوۡمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيۡهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي ٱتَّخَذۡتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيۡلَتَىٰ لَيۡتَنِي لَمۡ أَتَّخِذۡ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدۡ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ جَآءَنِيۗ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ لِلۡإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوۡمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ مَهۡجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوۡلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ جُمۡلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلۡنَٰهُ تَرۡتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأۡتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئۡنَٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَأَحۡسَنَ تَفۡسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحۡشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرّٞ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَا مَعَهُۥٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلۡنَا ٱذۡهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرۡنَٰهُمۡ تَدۡمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوۡمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبۡنَا لَهُ ٱلۡأَمۡثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرۡنَا تَتۡبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدۡ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَى ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمۡطِرَتۡ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوۡءِۚ أَفَلَمۡ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوۡنَهَاۚ بَلۡ كَانُواْ لَا يَرۡجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوۡكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنۡ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوۡلَآ أَن صَبَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهَاۚ وَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡعَذَابَ مَنۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيۡهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُۥ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمۡ تَحۡسَبُ أَنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡقِلُونَۚ إِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا كَٱلۡأَنۡعَٰمِ بَلۡ هُمۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيۡفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُۥ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلشَّمۡسَ عَلَيۡهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُۥsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضۡنَٰهُ إِلَيۡنَا قَبۡضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوۡمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرۡسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحۡـِۧيَ بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةٗ مَّيۡتٗا وَنُسۡقِيَهُۥ مِمَّا خَلَقۡنَآ أَنۡعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُۥand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَٰهُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوۡ شِئۡنَا لَبَعَثۡنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرۡيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدۡهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ هَٰذَا عَذۡبٞ فُرَاتٞ وَهَٰذَا مِلۡحٌ أُجَاجٞ وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَهُمَا بَرۡزَخٗا وَحِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُۥ نَسَبٗا وَصِهۡرٗاۗ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُۥand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمۡ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمۡۗ وَكَانَ ٱلۡكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلۡ مَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱلۡحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡعَرۡشِۖ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ أَنَسۡجُدُ لِمَا تَأۡمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمۡ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةٗ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمۡشُونَ عَلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ هَوۡنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلۡجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمۡ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصۡرِفۡ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمۡ يُسۡرِفُواْ وَلَمۡ يَقۡتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدۡعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَا يَزۡنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ يَلۡقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفۡ لَهُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخۡلُدۡ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ حَسَنَٰتٖۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُۥ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشۡهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغۡوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ لَمۡ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيۡهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمۡيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَزۡوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعۡيُنٖ وَٱجۡعَلۡنَا لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجۡزَوۡنَ ٱلۡغُرۡفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوۡنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلۡ مَا يَعۡبَؤُاْ بِكُمۡ رَبِّي لَوۡلَا دُعَآؤُكُمۡۖ فَقَدۡ كَذَّبۡتُمۡ فَسَوۡفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| 1 | تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْفُرْقَانَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَالَمِينَ نَذِيرًا |
| 2 | الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِيرًا |
| 3 | وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ مَوْتًا وَلَا حَيَاةً وَلَا نُشُورًا |
| 4 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا إِفْكٌ افْتَرَاهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ آخَرُونَ فَقَدْ جَاءُوا ظُلْمًا وَزُورًا |
| 5 | وَقَالُوا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِيَ تُمْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا |
| 6 | قُلْ أَنزَلَهُ الَّذِي يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا |
| 7 | وَقَالُوا مَالِ هَٰذَا الرَّسُولِ يَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشِي فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ نَذِيرًا |
| 8 | أَوْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْهِ كَنزٌ أَوْ تَكُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَّسْحُورًا |
| 9 | انظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلًا |
| 10 | تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي إِن شَاءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيْرًا مِّن ذَٰلِكَ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ وَيَجْعَل لَّكَ قُصُورًا |
| 11 | بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِالسَّاعَةِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِمَن كَذَّبَ بِالسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًا |
| 12 | إِذَا رَأَتْهُم مِّن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ سَمِعُوا لَهَا تَغَيُّظًا وَزَفِيرًا |
| 13 | وَإِذَا أُلْقُوا مِنْهَا مَكَانًا ضَيِّقًا مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْا هُنَالِكَ ثُبُورًا |
| 14 | لَّا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا ثُبُورًا كَثِيرًا |
| 15 | قُلْ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ الْخُلْدِ الَّتِي وُعِدَ الْمُتَّقُونَ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَزَاءً وَمَصِيرًا |
| 16 | لَّهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يَشَاءُونَ خَالِدِينَ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَعْدًا مَّسْئُولًا |
| 17 | وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ أَأَنتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِي هَٰؤُلَاءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّوا السَّبِيلَ |
| 18 | قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ مَا كَانَ يَنبَغِي لَنَا أَن نَّتَّخِذَ مِن دُونِكَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَٰكِن مَّتَّعْتَهُمْ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ نَسُوا الذِّكْرَ وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا بُورًا |
| 19 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوكُم بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسْتَطِيعُونَ صَرْفًا وَلَا نَصْرًا وَمَن يَظْلِم مِّنكُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذَابًا كَبِيرًا |
| 20 | وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا إِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْكُلُونَ الطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشُونَ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَجَعَلْنَا بَعْضَكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ فِتْنَةً أَتَصْبِرُونَ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ بَصِيرًا |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا كَبِيرًا |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا |
| 24 | أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَنزِيلًا |
| 26 | الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا |
| 28 | يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا |
| 30 | وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا وَنَصِيرًا |
| 32 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا |
| 34 | الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا |
| 38 | وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا |
| 39 | وَكُلًّا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 43 | أَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا |
| 47 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا |
| 48 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا |
| 49 | لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 54 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا |
| 56 | وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا |
| 57 | قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 59 | الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا مُّنِيرًا |
| 62 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا |
| 64 | وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا |
| 65 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًا |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 67 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا |
| 68 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا |
| 69 | يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهَانًا |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا |
| 72 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا |
| 73 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا |
| 74 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا |
| 75 | أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا |
| 76 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا |
| 1 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ ٱلْفُرْقَانَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِۦ لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَٰلَمِينَ نَذِيرًاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhonazzalaنزلنَزَّلَsent downl-fur'qānaالفرقانٱلْفُرْقَانَthe CriterionʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponʿabdihiعبدهعَبْدِهِۦHis slaveliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَthat he may belil'ʿālamīnaللعالمينلِلْعَٰلَمِينَto the worldsnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاa warner -Blessed is He Who hath revealed unto His slave the Criterion (of right and wrong), that he may be a warner to the peoples.Blessed is the One Who has sent down the Criterion to His slave, so that he may be a warner to the worlds[1],Blessed is He who sent down the Criterion upon His Servant that he may be to the worlds a warner -Blessed is He who sent down the criterion to His servant, that it may be an admonition to all creatures;- |
| 2 | ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدٗا وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ شَرِيكَ فِي ٱلْمُلْكِ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٖ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Who -lahuلهلَهُto Him (belongs)mul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,walamولموَلَمْand notyattakhidhيتخذيَتَّخِذْHe has takenwaladanولداوَلَدًاa son,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنHe haslahuلهلَّهُfor Himsharīkunشريكشَرِيكٌa partnerfīفيفِىinl-mul'kiالملكٱلْمُلْكِthe dominionwakhalaqaوخلقوَخَلَقَand He (has) createdkullaكلكُلَّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthing,faqaddarahuفقدرهفَقَدَّرَهُand determined ittaqdīranتقديراتَقْدِيرًا(with) determination.He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, He hath chosen no son nor hath He any partner in the Sovereignty. He hath created everything and hath meted out for it a measure.He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth, Who has never begotten a son, and has no partner in His dominion. He has created everything and measured it precisely.He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and who has not taken a son and has not had a partner in dominion and has created each thing and determined it with [precise] determination.He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: no son has He begotten, nor has He a partner in His dominion: it is He who created all things, and ordered them in due proportions. |
| 3 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗ لَّا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْـٔٗا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفْعٗا وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ مَوْتٗا وَلَا حَيَوٰةٗ وَلَا نُشُورٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْYet they have takenminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِۦٓbesides Himālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodslāلالَّاnotyakhluqūnaيخلقونيَخْلُقُونَthey createshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyukh'laqūnaيخلقونيُخْلَقُونَare created,walāولاوَلَاand notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey possessli-anfusihimلأنفسهملِأَنفُسِهِمْfor themselvesḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notnafʿanنفعانَفْعًاany benefit,walāولاوَلَاand notyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey controlmawtanموتامَوْتًاdeathwalāولاوَلَاand notḥayatanحياةحَيَوٰةًlifewalāولاوَلَاand notnushūranنشورانُشُورًاresurrection.Yet they choose beside Him other gods who create naught but are themselves created, and possess not hurt nor profit for themselves, and possess not death nor life, nor power to raise the dead.They have taken besides Him other gods who can create nothing but are themselves created. Nor do they have the power to harm or benefit themselves, nor do they have the power to cause death, give life or resurrect the dead.But they have taken besides Him gods which create nothing, while they are created, and possess not for themselves any harm or benefit and possess not [power to cause] death or life or resurrection.Yet have they taken, besides him, gods that can create nothing but are themselves created; that have no control of hurt or good to themselves; nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection. |
| 4 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفْكٌ ٱفْتَرَىٰهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ ءَاخَرُونَۖ فَقَدْ جَآءُو ظُلْمٗا وَزُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieve,inإنإِنْ"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآthisillāإلاإِلَّآ(is) butif'kunإفكإِفْكٌa lie,if'tarāhuافتراهٱفْتَرَىٰهُhe invented itwa-aʿānahuوأعانهوَأَعَانَهُand helped himʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِat itqawmunقومقَوْمٌpeopleākharūnaآخرونءَاخَرُونَother."faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,jāūجاءواجَآءُوthey (have) producedẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاan injusticewazūranوزوراوَزُورًاand a lie.Those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he hath invented, and other folk have helped him with it, so that they have produced a slander and a lie.Those who disbelieve say, “This [Qur’an] is nothing but a lie which he has fabricated, with the help of other people.” What they claim is totally unjust and false.And those who disbelieve say, "This [Qur’ān] is not except a falsehood he invented, and another people assisted him in it." But they have committed an injustice and a lie.But the misbelievers say: "Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and others have helped him at it." In truth it is they who have put forward an iniquity and a falsehood. |
| 5 | وَقَالُوٓاْ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٱكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِيَ تُمْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,asāṭīruأساطيرأَسَٰطِيرُ"Talesl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former peopleik'tatabahāاكتتبهاٱكْتَتَبَهَاwhich he has had writtenfahiyaفهيفَهِىَand theytum'lāتملىتُمْلَىٰare dictatedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himbuk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwa-aṣīlanوأصيلاوَأَصِيلًاand evening."And they say: Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.And they say, “Ancient fables which he has written down; they are dictated to him morning and evening.”And they say, "Legends of the former peoples which he has written down, and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon."And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and evening." |
| 6 | قُلْ أَنزَلَهُ ٱلَّذِي يَعْلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاqulقلقُلْSay,anzalahuأنزلهأَنزَلَهُ"Has sent it downalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whoyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsl-siraالسرٱلسِّرَّthe secretfīفيفِىinl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, HekānaكانكَانَisghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): He who knoweth the secret of the heavens and the earth hath revealed it. Lo! He ever is Forgiving, Merciful.Say, “It has been sent down by the One Who knows the secrets of the heavens and earth. He is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”Say, [O Muḥammad], "It has been revealed by He who knows [every] secret within the heavens and the earth. Indeed, He is ever Forgiving and Merciful."Say: "The (Qur'an) was sent down by Him who knows the mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." |
| 7 | وَقَالُواْ مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلرَّسُولِ يَأْكُلُ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشِي فِي ٱلْأَسْوَاقِ لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكَ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ نَذِيرًاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,māliمالمَالِ"Why doeshādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِMessengeryakuluيأكليَأْكُلُeatl-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَ[the] foodwayamshīويمشيوَيَمْشِىand walkfīفيفِىinl-aswāqiالأسواقٱلْأَسْوَاقِthe markets?lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَis sent downilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himmalakunملكمَلَكٌan Angelfayakūnaفيكونفَيَكُونَthen he bemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith himnadhīranنذيرانَذِيرًاa warner?And they say: What aileth this messenger (of Allah) that he eateth food and walketh in the markets? Why is not an angel sent down unto him, to be a warner with him.And they say, “What kind of messenger is this who eats food and walks in the markets?[2] If only an angel had been sent down to him to be a warner with him,And they say, "What is this messenger that eats food and walks in the markets? Why was there not sent down to him an angel so he would be with him a warner?And they say: "What sort of a messenger is this, who eats food, and walks through the streets? Why has not an angel been sent down to him to give admonition with him? |
| 8 | أَوْ يُلْقَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ كَنزٌ أَوْ تَكُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَاۚ وَقَالَ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسْحُورًاawأوأَوْOryul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰٓis deliveredilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasureawأوأَوْortakūnuتكونتَكُونُislahuلهلَهُfor himjannatunجنةجَنَّةٌa garden,yakuluيأكليَأْكُلُhe may eatmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it?waqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd sayl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers,inإنإِن"Nottattabiʿūnaتتبعونتَتَّبِعُونَyou followillāإلاإِلَّاbutrajulanرجلارَجُلًاa manmasḥūranمسحورامَّسْحُورًاbewitched."Or (why is not) treasure thrown down unto him, or why hath he not a paradise from whence to eat? And the evil-doers say: Ye are but following a man bewitched.or a treasure had been cast down to him, or he had a garden to eat from it.” The wrongdoers say, “You are following none but a bewitched man.”Or [why is not] a treasure presented to him [from heaven], or does he [not] have a garden from which he eats?" And the wrongdoers say, "You follow not but a man affected by magic.""Or (Why) has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or why has he (not) a garden for enjoyment?" The wicked say: "Ye follow none other than a man bewitched." |
| 9 | ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَبِيلٗاunẓurانظرٱنظُرْSeekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowḍarabūضربواضَرَبُواْthey set forthlakaلكلَكَfor youl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe similitudes,faḍallūفضلوافَضَلُّواْbut they have gone astray,falāفلافَلَاso notyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَthey are able (to find)sabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.See how they coin similitudes for thee, so that they are all astray and cannot find a road!See how they call you names[3]. Thus they have gone astray and cannot find a way.Look how they strike for you comparisons;[1009] but they have strayed, so they cannot [find] a way.See what kinds of comparisons they make for thee! But they have gone astray, and never a way will they be able to find! |
| 10 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِيٓ إِن شَآءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيْرٗا مِّن ذَٰلِكَ جَنَّٰتٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ وَيَجْعَل لَّكَ قُصُورَۢاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓWhoinإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willedjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(could have) madelakaلكلَكَfor youkhayranخيراخَيْرًاbetterminمنمِّنthandhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -jannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardens -tajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَاunderneath itl-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe riverswayajʿalويجعلوَيَجْعَلand He (could) makelakaلكلَّكَfor youquṣūranقصوراقُصُورًۢاpalaces.Blessed is He Who, if He will, will assign thee better than (all) that - Gardens underneath which rivers flow - and will assign thee mansions.Blessed is He Who, if He wills, could give you better than that: gardens under which rivers flow, and could give you palaces.Blessed is He who, if He willed, could have made for you [something] better than that - gardens beneath which rivers flow - and could make for you palaces.Blessed is He who, if that were His will, could give thee better (things) than those,- Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and He could give thee palaces (secure to dwell in). |
| 11 | بَلْ كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلسَّاعَةِۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِمَن كَذَّبَ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًاbalبلبَلْNay,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey denybil-sāʿatiبالساعةبِٱلسَّاعَةِthe Hourwa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاand We have preparedlimanلمنلِمَنfor (those) whokadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdenybil-sāʿatiبالساعةبِٱلسَّاعَةِthe Hour,saʿīranسعيراسَعِيرًاa Blazing Fire.Nay, but they deny (the coming of) the Hour, and for those who deny (the coming of) the Hour We have prepared a flame.But they deny the Hour, and We have prepared for those who deny the Hour[4] a Blazing Fire.But they have denied the Hour, and We have prepared for those who deny the Hour a Blaze.Nay they deny the hour (of the judgment to come): but We have prepared a blazing fire for such as deny the hour: |
| 12 | إِذَا رَأَتْهُم مِّن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ سَمِعُواْ لَهَا تَغَيُّظٗا وَزَفِيرٗاidhāإذاإِذَاWhenra-athumرأتهمرَأَتْهُمit sees themminمنمِّنfrommakāninمكانمَّكَانٍۭa placebaʿīdinبعيدبَعِيدٍfar,samiʿūسمعواسَمِعُواْthey will hearlahāلهالَهَاitstaghayyuẓanتغيظاتَغَيُّظًاragingwazafīranوزفيراوَزَفِيرًاand roaring.When it seeth them from afar, they hear the crackling and the roar thereof.When it sees them from a far distance, they will hear its raging and roaring.When it [i.e., the Hellfire] sees them from a distant place, they will hear its fury and roaring.When it sees them from a place far off, they will hear its fury and its ranging sigh. |
| 13 | وَإِذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَانٗا ضَيِّقٗا مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُورٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَآAnd whenul'qūألقواأُلْقُواْthey are thrownmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاthereofmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(in) a placeḍayyiqanضيقاضَيِّقًاnarrowmuqarranīnaمقرنينمُّقَرَّنِينَbound in chains,daʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey will callhunālikaهنالكهُنَالِكَtherethubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destruction.And when they are flung into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they pray for destruction there.And when they are thrown into a narrow space therein, chained together, they will cry out for death.And when they are thrown into a narrow place therein bound in chains, they will cry out thereupon for destruction.And when they are cast, bound together into a constricted place therein, they will plead for destruction there and then! |
| 14 | لَّا تَدْعُواْ ٱلْيَوْمَ ثُبُورٗا وَٰحِدٗا وَٱدْعُواْ ثُبُورٗا كَثِيرٗاlāلالَّا"(Do) nottadʿūتدعواتَدْعُواْcalll-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis daythubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destructionwāḥidanواحداوَٰحِدًاone,wa-id'ʿūوادعواوَٱدْعُواْbut callthubūranثبوراثُبُورًا(for) destructionskathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany."Pray not that day for one destruction, but pray for many destructions!Do not cry out this Day for death only once, but cry out many times.”[They will be told], "Do not cry this Day for one destruction but cry for much destruction.""This day plead not for a single destruction: plead for destruction oft-repeated!" |
| 15 | قُلْ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ ٱلْخُلْدِ ٱلَّتِي وُعِدَ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَۚ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَمَصِيرٗاqulقلقُلْSay,adhālikaأذلكأَذَٰلِكَ"Is thatkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorjannatuجنةجَنَّةُGardenl-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) Eternity,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwuʿidaوعدوُعِدَis promisedl-mutaqūnaالمتقونٱلْمُتَّقُونَ(to) the righteous?kānatكانتكَانَتْIt will belahumلهملَهُمْfor themjazāanجزاءجَزَآءًa rewardwamaṣīranومصيراوَمَصِيرًاand destination.Say: Is that (doom) better or the Garden of Immortality which is promised unto those who ward off (evil)? It will be their reward and journey's end.Say, “Is that better or the Eternal Paradise which has been promised to the righteous?” It will be as a reward for them and as a final destination.Say, "Is that better or the Garden of Eternity which is promised to the righteous? It will be for them a reward and destination.Say: "Is that best, or the eternal garden, promised to the righteous? for them, that is a reward as well as a goal (of attainment). |
| 16 | لَّهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يَشَآءُونَ خَٰلِدِينَۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَعْدٗا مَّسْـُٔولٗاlahumلهملَّهُمْFor themfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinmāمامَا(is) whateveryashāūnaيشاءونيَشَآءُونَthey wish,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَthey will abide forever.kānaكانكَانَIt isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promisemasūlanمسئولامَّسْـُٔولًاrequested."Therein abiding, they have all that they desire. It is for thy Lord a promise that must be fulfilled.They will have there whatever they wish for, abiding therein forever. That is a promise that your Lord has taken upon Himself.”For them therein is whatever they wish, [while] abiding eternally. It is ever upon your Lord a promise [worthy to be] requested.[1010]"For them there will be therein all that they wish for: they will dwell (there) for aye: A promise to be prayed for from thy Lord." |
| 17 | وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ ءَأَنتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِي هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّواْ ٱلسَّبِيلَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyaḥshuruhumيحشرهميَحْشُرُهُمْHe will gather themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand He will say,a-antumأأنتمءَأَنتُمْ"Did youaḍlaltumأضللتمأَضْلَلْتُمْ[you] misleadʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy slaveshāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseamأمأَمْorhumهمهُمْtheyḍallūضلواضَلُّواْwent astrayl-sabīlaالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلَ(from) the way?"And on the day when He will assemble them and that which they worship instead of Allah and will say: Was it ye who misled these my slaves or did they (themselves) wander from the way?On the Day when He will gather them along with those whom they worshiped besides Allah[5], He will say, “Did you mislead these slaves of Mine, or did they stray from the right way on their own?”And [mention] the Day He will gather them and that which they worship besides Allāh and will say, "Did you mislead these, My servants, or did they [themselves] stray from the way?"The day He will gather them together as well as those whom they worship besides Allah, He will ask: "Was it ye who let these My servants astray, or did they stray from the Path themselves?" |
| 18 | قَالُواْ سُبْحَٰنَكَ مَا كَانَ يَنۢبَغِي لَنَآ أَن نَّتَّخِذَ مِن دُونِكَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَآءَ وَلَٰكِن مَّتَّعْتَهُمْ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ نَسُواْ ٱلذِّكْرَ وَكَانُواْ قَوْمَۢا بُورٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,sub'ḥānakaسبحانكسُبْحَٰنَكَ"Glory be to You!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَit was properyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىit was properlanāلنالَنَآfor usanأنأَنthatnattakhidhaنتخذنَّتَّخِذَwe takeminمنمِنbesides Youdūnikaدونكدُونِكَbesides Youminمنمِنْanyawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَprotectors.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButmattaʿtahumمتعتهممَّتَّعْتَهُمْYou gave them comfortswaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilnasūنسوانَسُواْthey forgotl-dhik'raالذكرٱلذِّكْرَthe Messagewakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand becameqawmanقوماقَوْمًۢاa peoplebūranبورابُورًاruined."They will say: Be Thou Glorified! it was not for us to choose any protecting friends beside thee; but Thou didst give them and their fathers ease till they forgot the warning and became lost folk.They will say, “Glory be to You! It was not for us to take besides You any guardians. But You provided for them and their forefathers pleasures, until they forgot the message, for they were a ruined people.”They will say, "Exalted are You! It was not for us to take besides You any allies [i.e., protectors]. But You provided comforts for them and their fathers until they forgot the message and became a people ruined."They will say: "Glory to Thee! not meet was it for us that we should take for protectors others besides Thee: But Thou didst bestow, on them and their fathers, good things (in life), until they forgot the Message: for they were a people (worthless and) lost." |
| 19 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوكُم بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسْتَطِيعُونَ صَرْفٗا وَلَا نَصْرٗاۚ وَمَن يَظْلِم مِّنكُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذَابٗا كَبِيرٗاfaqadفقدفَقَدْ"So verily,kadhabūkumكذبوكمكَذَّبُوكُمthey deny youbimāبمابِمَاin whattaqūlūnaتقولونتَقُولُونَyou say,famāفمافَمَاso nottastaṭīʿūnaتستطيعونتَسْتَطِيعُونَyou are ableṣarfanصرفاصَرْفًا(to) avertwalāولاوَلَاand notnaṣranنصرانَصْرًا(to) help."wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaẓlimيظلميَظْلِمdoes wrongminkumمنكممِّنكُمْamong you,nudhiq'huنذقهنُذِقْهُWe will make him tasteʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.Thus they will give you the lie regarding what ye say, then ye can neither avert (the doom) nor obtain help. And whoso among you doeth wrong, We shall make him taste great torment.Thus they will deny all what you say[6], so you cannot avert [punishment] nor can you get any help. Whoever among you does wrong[7], We will make him taste a great punishment.So they will deny you, [disbelievers], in what you say,[1011] and you cannot avert [punishment] or [find] help. And whoever commits injustice[1012] among you - We will make him taste a great punishment.(Allah will say): "Now have they proved you liars in what ye say: so ye cannot avert (your penalty) nor (get) help." And whoever among you does wrong, him shall We cause to taste of a grievous Penalty. |
| 20 | وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّآ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْكُلُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشُونَ فِي ٱلْأَسْوَاقِ وَجَعَلْنَا بَعْضَكُمْ لِبَعْضٖ فِتْنَةً أَتَصْبِرُونَ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ بَصِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentqablakaقبلكقَبْلَكَbefore youminaمنمِنَanyl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَMessengersillāإلاإِلَّآbutinnahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْindeed, theylayakulūnaليأكلونلَيَأْكُلُونَ[surely] atel-ṭaʿāmaالطعامٱلطَّعَامَfoodwayamshūnaويمشونوَيَمْشُونَand walkedfīفيفِىinl-aswāqiالأسواقٱلْأَسْوَاقِthe markets.wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاAnd We have madebaʿḍakumبعضكمبَعْضَكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍfor othersfit'natanفتنةفِتْنَةًa trial,ataṣbirūnaأتصبرونأَتَصْبِرُونَwill you have patience?wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer.We never sent before thee any messengers but lo! they verily ate food and walked in the markets. And We have appointed some of you a test for others: Will ye be steadfast? And thy Lord is ever Seer.We did not send any messengers before you [O Prophet] except that they ate food and walked in the markets. We have made some of you as a trial for others. Will you have patience? For your Lord is All-Seeing.And We did not send before you, [O Muḥammad], any of the messengers except that they ate food and walked in the markets. And We have made some of you [people] as trial for others - will you have patience? And ever is your Lord, Seeing.And the messengers whom We sent before thee were all (men) who ate food and walked through the streets: We have made some of you as a trial for others: will ye have patience? for Allah is One Who sees (all things). |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| ﲬ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﳀ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﱗ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱩ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱳ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﲁ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲒ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲥ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲯ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﳁ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳋ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ |
| ﱊ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ |
| ﱔ | ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱝ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱬ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱸ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲉ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲟ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲰ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﳇ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﱖ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱡ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱫ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱳ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱻ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲆ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲒ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲙ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲦ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲰ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲽ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳏ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱕ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱟ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱩ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱸ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲊ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲝ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲩ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲼ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﱑ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱢ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱨ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱴ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲃ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲎ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲘ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲠ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲨ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲹ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳇ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳗ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱕ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱤ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱷ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲇ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ |
| ﲓ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲡ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲴ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﳁ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳆ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳒ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱘ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱡ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱳ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲇ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲒ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲠ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲪ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲿ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ الْفُرْقَانَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِ لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَالَمِينَ نَذِيرًا
١ الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُن
لَّهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي الْمُلْكِ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِيرًا ٢
وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِهِ آلِهَةً لَّا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ
وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ مَوْتًا
وَلَا حَيَاةً وَلَا نُشُورًا ٣ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِنْ هَٰذَا إِلَّا
إِفْكٌ افْتَرَاهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ آخَرُونَ فَقَدْ جَاءُوا ظُلْمًا
وَزُورًا ٤ وَقَالُوا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِيَ تُمْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا ٥ قُلْ أَنزَلَهُ الَّذِي يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ
فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا ٦
وَقَالُوا مَالِ هَٰذَا الرَّسُولِ يَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشِي فِي
الْأَسْوَاقِ لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ نَذِيرًا ٧
أَوْ يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْهِ كَنزٌ أَوْ تَكُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ
الظَّالِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلًا مَّسْحُورًا ٨ انظُرْ
كَيْفَ ضَرَبُوا لَكَ الْأَمْثَالَ فَضَلُّوا فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ
سَبِيلًا ٩ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي إِن شَاءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيْرًا مِّن ذَٰلِكَ
جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ وَيَجْعَل لَّكَ قُصُورًا ١٠ بَلْ
كَذَّبُوا بِالسَّاعَةِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِمَن كَذَّبَ بِالسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًا ١١
إِذَا رَأَتْهُم مِّن مَّكَانٍ بَعِيدٍ سَمِعُوا لَهَا تَغَيُّظًا وَزَفِيرًا ١٢
وَإِذَا أُلْقُوا مِنْهَا مَكَانًا ضَيِّقًا مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْا هُنَالِكَ ثُبُورًا
١٣ لَّا تَدْعُوا الْيَوْمَ ثُبُورًا وَاحِدًا وَادْعُوا ثُبُورًا كَثِيرًا ١٤
قُلْ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ الْخُلْدِ الَّتِي وُعِدَ الْمُتَّقُونَ كَانَتْ
لَهُمْ جَزَاءً وَمَصِيرًا ١٥ لَّهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يَشَاءُونَ خَالِدِينَ
كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَعْدًا مَّسْئُولًا ١٦ وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا
يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ أَأَنتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِي
هَٰؤُلَاءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّوا السَّبِيلَ ١٧ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ مَا كَانَ
يَنبَغِي لَنَا أَن نَّتَّخِذَ مِن دُونِكَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَٰكِن مَّتَّعْتَهُمْ
وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ نَسُوا الذِّكْرَ وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا بُورًا ١٨
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوكُم بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسْتَطِيعُونَ صَرْفًا
وَلَا نَصْرًا وَمَن يَظْلِم مِّنكُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذَابًا كَبِيرًا ١٩
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا إِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْكُلُونَ
الطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشُونَ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَجَعَلْنَا بَعْضَكُمْ
لِبَعْضٍ فِتْنَةً أَتَصْبِرُونَ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ بَصِيرًا ٢٠
۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا
الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا
كَبِيرًا ٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ
هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا ٢٧ يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي
لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي
وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا ٢٩ وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا
وَنَصِيرًا ٣١ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً
وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ
شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا
إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ٣٧ وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ
وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا ٣٨ وَكُلًّا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى
الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا
بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَأَيْتَ
مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا ٤٦ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا ٤٨ لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم
بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا ٥٢ ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ
هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا
بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٥٣ وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا ٥٥
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا ٥٦ قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا
وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا
مُّنِيرًا ٦١ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا
٦٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا ٦٤ وَالَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٦٦ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا
أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا ٦٧
وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ
الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامًا ٦٨ يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا
فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ
غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا ٧١ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا
بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا ٧٢ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا ٧٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا ٧٥ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا ٧٧
تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ ٱلْفُرْقَانَ عَلَىٰ عَبْدِهِۦ لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَٰلَمِينَ نَذِيرًا
١ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَدٗا وَلَمْ يَكُن
لَّهُ شَرِيكَ فِي ٱلْمُلْكِ وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٖ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِيرٗا ٢
وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ ءَالِهَةٗ لَّا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْـٔٗا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ
وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ لِأَنفُسِهِمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفْعٗا وَلَا يَمْلِكُونَ مَوْتٗا
وَلَا حَيَوٰةٗ وَلَا نُشُورٗا ٣ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ
إِفْكٌ ٱفْتَرَىٰهُ وَأَعَانَهُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ ءَاخَرُونَۖ فَقَدْ جَآءُو ظُلْمٗا
وَزُورٗا ٤ وَقَالُوٓاْ أَسَٰطِيرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٱكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِيَ تُمْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةٗ وَأَصِيلٗا ٥ قُلْ أَنزَلَهُ ٱلَّذِي يَعْلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ
فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗا ٦
وَقَالُواْ مَالِ هَٰذَا ٱلرَّسُولِ يَأْكُلُ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشِي فِي
ٱلْأَسْوَاقِ لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكَ فَيَكُونَ مَعَهُ نَذِيرًا ٧
أَوْ يُلْقَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ كَنزٌ أَوْ تَكُونُ لَهُ جَنَّةَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهَاۚ وَقَالَ
ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ إِن تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا رَجُلٗا مَّسْحُورًا ٨ ٱنظُرْ
كَيْفَ ضَرَبُواْ لَكَ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ فَضَلُّواْ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ
سَبِيلٗا ٩ تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِيٓ إِن شَآءَ جَعَلَ لَكَ خَيْرٗا مِّن ذَٰلِكَ
جَنَّٰتٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ وَيَجْعَل لَّكَ قُصُورَۢا ١٠ بَلْ
كَذَّبُواْ بِٱلسَّاعَةِۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِمَن كَذَّبَ بِٱلسَّاعَةِ سَعِيرًا ١١
إِذَا رَأَتْهُم مِّن مَّكَانِۭ بَعِيدٖ سَمِعُواْ لَهَا تَغَيُّظٗا وَزَفِيرٗا ١٢
وَإِذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَانٗا ضَيِّقٗا مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُورٗا
١٣ لَّا تَدْعُواْ ٱلْيَوْمَ ثُبُورٗا وَٰحِدٗا وَٱدْعُواْ ثُبُورٗا كَثِيرٗا ١٤
قُلْ أَذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ أَمْ جَنَّةُ ٱلْخُلْدِ ٱلَّتِي وُعِدَ ٱلْمُتَّقُونَۚ كَانَتْ
لَهُمْ جَزَآءٗ وَمَصِيرٗا ١٥ لَّهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يَشَآءُونَ خَٰلِدِينَۚ
كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَعْدٗا مَّسْـُٔولٗا ١٦ وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ وَمَا
يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ ءَأَنتُمْ أَضْلَلْتُمْ عِبَادِي
هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ أَمْ هُمْ ضَلُّواْ ٱلسَّبِيلَ ١٧ قَالُواْ سُبْحَٰنَكَ مَا كَانَ
يَنۢبَغِي لَنَآ أَن نَّتَّخِذَ مِن دُونِكَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَآءَ وَلَٰكِن مَّتَّعْتَهُمْ
وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ نَسُواْ ٱلذِّكْرَ وَكَانُواْ قَوْمَۢا بُورٗا ١٨
فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوكُم بِمَا تَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَسْتَطِيعُونَ صَرْفٗا
وَلَا نَصْرٗاۚ وَمَن يَظْلِم مِّنكُمْ نُذِقْهُ عَذَابٗا كَبِيرٗا ١٩
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا قَبْلَكَ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّآ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَأْكُلُونَ
ٱلطَّعَامَ وَيَمْشُونَ فِي ٱلْأَسْوَاقِ وَجَعَلْنَا بَعْضَكُمْ
لِبَعْضٖ فِتْنَةً أَتَصْبِرُونَ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ بَصِيرٗا ٢٠
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗا
٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ
هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗا ٢٧ يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ
أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي
وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗا ٢٩ وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ
إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا
وَنَصِيرٗا ٣١ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ
وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ
إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗا ٣٧ وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ
وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗا ٣٨ وَكُلّٗا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى
ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ
بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَءَيْتَ
مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗا ٤٦ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗا ٤٨ لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم
بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗا ٥٢ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا
عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا
وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٥٣ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗا ٥٥
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا ٥٦ قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ
وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا
مُّنِيرٗا ٦١ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗا
٦٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗا ٦٤ وَٱلَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٦٦ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ
أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗا ٦٧
وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ
ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامٗا ٦٨ يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِۦ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا
فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ
غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗا ٧١ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ
بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗا ٧٢ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗا ٧٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًا ٧٥ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢا ٧٧
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب